to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
example_n of_o their_o monastical_a ignorance_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o apocalypse_v a_o monastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v that_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v be_v compound_v of_o apo_n re_fw-mi and_o clipsor_n velare_fw-la o_o the_o miserable_a barbarism_n of_o that_o age_n attempt_v to_o unfold_v these_o high_a mystery_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o title_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a from_o which_o come_v apocalypsis_n a_o revelation_n of_o a_o secret_a such_o as_o be_v all_o future_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o forsee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v both_o from_o john_n and_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o prophefie_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o title_n answer_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o vision_n of_o obadiah_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o niniveh_n which_o naum_n see_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o habacucsaw_v the_o word_n of_o tâ—e_v lord_n that_o come_v to_o hosea_n to_o joel_n to_o micah_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o argument_n john_n afterward_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v this_o mystical_a book_n be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o marveillous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n christ_n â—_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o reveal_v secret_n isai_n 42_o 9_o &_o 41_o 23_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o confound_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o wherein_o god_n his_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o revelation_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n because_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o fore_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o john_n say_v not_o that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o suppose_v it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n but_o three_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o existence_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonn_n for_o as_o the_o somexi_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soâ—_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n so_o be_v also_o his_o divine_a wildome_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n lyra_n and_o other_o understand_v god_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o mediator_n only_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o sonn_n and_o mediator_n also_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n by_o servant_n be_v mean_v john_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n first_o to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o meditate_v teach_v &_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v which_o note_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n show_v this_o revelation_n deity_n 2_o argument_n of_o ch._n deity_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o certain_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o who_o john_n the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8.10_o for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n see_v john_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o servant_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n not_o already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o a_o fatal_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o hypothetical_o or_o supposed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n must_v come_v beside_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o who_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o event_n must_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o of_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v changeable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o if_o accidental_a event_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_a cause_n they_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o contingencie_n be_v not_o take_v away_o short_o but_o how_o short_o see_v after_o so_o many_o age_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o
shelter_n because_o he_o change_v not_o with_o the_o world_n but_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 13_o 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o subtle_a one_o be_v displease_v because_o of_o a_o solecism_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n so_o sharp_o sight_v as_o to_o set_v rule_n to_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o speak_v as_o be_v please_v to_o priscian_n let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v god_n to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o declination_n who_o himself_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeclinable_a immovable_a exposition_n 1_o exposition_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v these_o spirit_n have_v so_o trouble_v interpreter_n that_o some_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v blot_v this_o whole_a pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o sense_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n before_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n not_o from_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n express_o andrea_n lyra_n and_o ribera_n who_o other_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o angel_n minister_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v seven_o either_o indefinite_o for_o innumerable_a because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a so_o lyra_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o definite_o suppose_v there_o be_v seven_o great_a angel_n which_o chief_o care_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o of_o great_a power_n the_o first_o bear_v prince_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o who_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n kind_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o place_n in_o toby_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o in_o chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n special_a minister_a angel_n but_o john_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o grace_n confute_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n unto_o create_a angel_n beside_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 11.36_o ro._n 11.36_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o alcazar_n say_v well_o sound_a divinity_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o such_o pray_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n speak_v of_o matth._n 4.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o concern_v grace_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o true_a every_o good_a gift_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o be_v seven_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o subtility_n of_o ribera_n help_v the_o matter_n we_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n &_o peace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o angel_n as_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o expect_v but_o of_o a_o religious_a pray_v for_o grace_n which_o for_o to_o direct_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a impiety_n 2.18_o collo_fw-la 2.18_o because_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o forbid_v john_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o grace_n joint_o both_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o work_a cause_n or_o rather_o as_o from_o one_o only_a cause_n to_o wit_n from_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n neither_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o andrea_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_v in_o power_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o be_v name_v only_o as_o god_n chief_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o particle_n from_o three_o time_n repeat_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o call_v god_n christ_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n together_o to_o witness_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divinity_n for_o christ_n himself_o ch_z 3.5_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o allege_v by_o andreas_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a place_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v former_o mind_v neither_o to_o confirm_v aught_o to_o angel_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v it_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a exposition_n exposition_n 3_o exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o &_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o nature_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v such_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v strict_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n misap_o divers_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v but_o one_o pour_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o metalepsis_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n attribute_n to_o each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o spirit_n as_o of_o seven_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v note_v as_o diverse_a from_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8.2_o revel_v 4.5_o and_o 5.6_o and_o 8.2_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o divine_a attribute_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n not_o have_v any_o divine_a attribute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n alcazar_n maintain_v against_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n shall_v denote_v the_o seven_o power_n
persecution_n under_o trajan_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o christian_n by_o sword_n famine_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o horse_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a from_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v look_n pale_a death_n be_v the_o rider_n because_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n hell_n follow_v not_o to_o devour_v the_o saint_n be_v slay_v but_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v they_o howsoever_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n they_o kill_v four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o man_n then_o live_v in_o those_o province_n or_o else_o say_v to_o be_v a_o four_o part_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o foresay_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n see_v the_o bloody_a face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o her_o blackness_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o that_o which_o ribera_n pretend_v be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o by_o the_o red_a horse_n shall_v be_v note_v such_o persecution_n as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o treacherous_a confederate_n but_o we_o know_v how_o under_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v neither_o polity_n weapon_n or_o confederate_n moreover_o he_o himself_o before_o interpret_v the_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v persecution_n under_o tyrant_n a_o certain_a nameless_a interpreter_n who_o many_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o matt._n 6.16_o these_o carry_v death_n that_o be_v bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n hell_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o follow_v the_o devil_n they_o slay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o many_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n hunger_n that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v with_o brutist_n and_o unreasonable_a lust_n &_o last_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a practice_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v however_o their_o apply_v it_o to_o hypocrite_n be_v too_o general_a and_o obscure_a for_o indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n &_o black_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v here_o another_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n shadow_v out_o therefore_o this_o pale_a horse_n in_o kind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o former_a but_o of_o another_o colour_n for_o howbeit_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n yet_o be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o then_o before_o as_o have_v now_o her_o white_a red_a &_o black_a estate_n turn_v into_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n &_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n through_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n she_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o white_a horse_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o red_a horse_n spread_v over_o with_o heresy_n in_o the_o black_a but_o now_o so_o infirm_a weak_a &_o sickly_a as_o that_o she_o have_v death_n on_o her_o back_n and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o a_o four_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o sore_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o apostasy_n ezech._n 14.21_o to_o which_o place_n he_o here_o allude_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v those_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o deadly_a disease_n and_o paleness_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n when_o and_o how_o this_o paleness_n befall_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n occasion_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n his_o excessive_a bounty_n to_o christian_a bishop_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o enrich_v but_o no_o way_n better_v the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o much_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n spoil_v the_o child_n so_o this_o liberal_a emperor_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v bishop_n to_o pride_n luxury_n idleness_n security_n &_o other_o vice_n for_o after_o he_o first_o have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o heap_v up_o honour_n &_o wealth_n upon_o bishop_n but_o special_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n present_o follow_v such_o a_o decline_a &_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n bring_v upon_o she_o i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o her_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v to_o day_n venom_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n malchi_n sylvestri_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n and_o jerome_n even_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o after_o prince_n become_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o remote_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o guile_n &_o malice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o labour_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n through_o the_o ease_n and_o pomp_n of_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n &_o avarice_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n hereby_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n see_v clemanges_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o original_n of_o monk_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n original_a the_o monk_n original_a for_o some_o then_o to_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n among_o who_o be_v paulus_n thebaeus_n &_o one_o antonius_n flee_v into_o desert_n where_o they_o endure_v a_o while_n the_o hardship_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o other_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v &_o at_o length_n new_a order_n and_o religion_n foolish_o devise_v wherein_o they_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n hereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n as_o a_o sink_n of_o mischief_n overspread_v the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n be_v soon_o oppress_v for_o now_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v send_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o hermit_n &_o to_o the_o den_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o come_v this_o paleness_n &_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o church_n hereby_o draw_v more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o death_n &_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o four_o sore_a plague_n mention_v in_o ezech_n 14._o or_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n or_o the_o black_a famine_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o end_n moreover_o the_o riot_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n mighty_o increase_v this_o pale_a disease_n for_o now_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a image_n the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n order_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o pagan_n forge_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o name_n only_o alter_v be_v forcible_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o church_n appear_v languish_v with_o a_o deadly_a paleness_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v create_v pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n &_o begin_v to_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n the_o ii_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o
death_n his_o rider_n and_o hell_n follow_v by_z sword_z famine_n and_o pestilence_n devour_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v sick_a with_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n and_o near_o unto_o death_n accident_o occasion_v by_o the_o overmuch_a liberality_n and_o indulgency_n of_o christian_a emperor_n who_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o principal_o by_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n who_o little_o care_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o his_o grace_n only_o labour_v how_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o establish_v their_o lordly_a authority_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o stageplay_n and_o horrible_a idol_n worship_n so_o here_o again_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o this_o trumpet_n under_o different_a type_n for_o as_o anonymus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o gagnaeus_n have_v observe_v the_o sun_n shadow_n out_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o moon_n which_o receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o curate_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o star_n be_v less_o in_o light_n be_v the_o laity_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v by_o star_n bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 1._o very_o fit_o say_v gagnaeus_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v to_o be_v smite_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v darken_v consider_v how_o one_o part_n of_o praelate_n do_v shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n other_o but_o in_o one_o only_a and_o a_o part_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o for_o many_o of_o they_o neither_o bourn_n in_o charity_n nor_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o true_a pastor_n for_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laik_n also_o be_v smite_v with_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v not_o with_o out_o good_a cause_n complain_v of_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n their_o great_a apostasy_n but_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o analogy_n unto_o the_o event_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o trumpet_n therefore_o appertain_v unto_o the_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o sylvester_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v as_o history_n testify_v yet_o only_o in_o a_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n alone_o and_o this_o again_o serve_v for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o evil_n in_o asmuch_o as_o not_o the_o whole_a sun_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n for_o indeed_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a do_v still_o uphold_v the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n so_o near_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n although_o hell_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o history_n thereof_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n by_o this_o exclamation_n the_o angel_n command_v we_o to_o be_v much_o attentive_a to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n because_o they_o show_v forth_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n of_o montanus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eagle_n so_o the_o latin_a i_o see_v a_o eagle_n concern_v which_o eagle_n many_o man_n dispute_v diverse_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n now_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o eagle_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o his_o voice_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o allegory_n in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a herald_n foretell_v far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n may_v be_v note_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n predecessor_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n point_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o present_a wo_n wo_n wo_n this_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o commiseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n the_o threefold_a iteration_n note_n that_o the_o three_o follow_a trumpet_n be_v to_o denounce_v more_o horrible_a &_o fatal_a evil_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o might_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o usual_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v the_o church_n be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o and_o 6.10_o wherefore_o these_o threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mortal_a unto_o their_o adversary_n only_o chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n with_o most_o sad_a event_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v end_v and_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v more_o full_o exhibit_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o rise_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o west_n who_o with_o smoke_n and_o locust_n that_o be_v by_o deceit_n and_o devilish_a instrument_n and_o in_o the_o east_n who_o with_o horse_n and_o army_n that_o be_v by_o open_a war_n and_o violence_n shall_v horrible_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n god_n by_o they_o most_o just_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n &_o flagitious_a life_n of_o christian_n and_o hereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o in_o vain_a now_o here_o principal_o be_v prefigure_v the_o woeful_a event_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o both_o by_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n unto_o vers_n 13._o consist_v of_o four_o member_n i._o the_o apparition_n itself_o which_o john_n see_v viz._n a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 1._o ii_o four_o effect_n of_o this_o fall_a star_n 1._o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o with_o the_o smoke_n he_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n vers_fw-la 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n he_o bring_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 3._o iii_o the_o locust_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a adjunct_n first_o from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v vers_n 3._o but_o limit_v by_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o in_o the_o degree_n of_o hurt_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_v 3._o in_o the_o time_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n vers_fw-la 5._o second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o hurt_v which_o shall_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 6._o three_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n they_o be_v like_a to_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n second_o touch_v their_o member_n and_o habit_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10_o and_o last_o touch_v their_o head_n or_o king_n call_v abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o iv_o a_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n end_v the_o calamity_n
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
make_v manifest_a for_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o â—le_v of_o patmos_n begin_v already_o to_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n and_o here_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o be_v refute_v who_o bind_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o last_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v forspeak_v of_o which_o serve_v to_o gain_v authority_n &_o attention_n to_o this_o book_n john_n dedicate_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o by_o seven_o andreas_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nominate_v by_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o the_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v they_o the_o rest_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n he_o speak_v of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n 2._o ptolo._n lib._n 5_o geogra_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v environ_v from_o the_o east_n with_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aegean_a sea_n from_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n &_o from_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n here_o john_n have_v plant_v seven_o church_n of_o note_n whereof_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o great_a but_o after_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o teacher_n careless_o perform_v their_o office_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o reprove_v &_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v or_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o by_o a_o familiar_a salutation_n he_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n grace_n be_v that_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gloss_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o most_o of_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n wish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n but_o other_o do_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n general_o desire_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n in_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5.12_o john_n 5.12_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v he_o which_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o which_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7._o other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v note_v by_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n attribute_v the_o several_a time_n to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n so_o andreas_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o &_o peace_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n to_o be_v short_a other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o describe_v and_o do_v apply_v all_o the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v right_a and_o godly_a if_o john_n in_o these_o word_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n but_o he_o add_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o word_n common_o use_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o excellent_a fit_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o vision_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o interpreter_n they_o vain_o weary_v themselves_o and_o go_v astray_o for_o seldom_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o express_a word_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prophetical_a description_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o excellent_a propriety_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o as_o grace_v and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o john_n use_v this_o kind_n as_o more_o proper_a and_o secret_a grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o essence_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n from_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n hereupon_o christ_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternity_n include_v and_o exceed_v the_o three_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 16_o 13._o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 21._o act._n 18_o 21._o that_o be_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o altogether_o intend_v here_o to_o express_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o ehieh_n i_o will_v be_v from_o which_o come_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o which_o word_n as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n &_o peace_n not_o simple_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v experience_n of_o diverse_a change_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o find_v constant_a
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a
up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o â—â—ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o
the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o eye_n his_o divine_a insight_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n behold_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n the_o seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v from_o zacha._n 4.10_o &_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o servant_n it_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n deity_n xxviii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o jehovah_n see_v chap._n 4.5_o and_o hence_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n in_o zacharie_n be_v here_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_o horn_n and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o and_o let_v the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o for_o he_o see_v all_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v their_o tyranny_n let_v we_o also_o brief_o take_v notice_n how_o antichrist_n chap._n 13.11_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v a_o ape_n imitate_v the_o lamb._n but_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a for_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o two_o only_a but_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n &_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o â—â—te_v thereon_o viz._n to_o open_v the_o same_o by_o which_o action_n he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v unseal_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a session_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v the_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n not_o unwilling_o but_o free_o give_v it_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o dispute_v what_o this_o take_n of_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v by_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n interpret_v this_o take_n thereof_o a_o commission_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v v._n 1._o that_o the_o book_n denote_v the_o revelation_n wherefore_o this_o take_n and_o open_v of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o interpretation_n touch_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lamb_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o now_o he_o can_v be_v both_o giver_n and_o receiver_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n and_o office_n christ_n give_v the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v both_o author_n and_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n heb._n 1._o v._o 9_o &_o 9_o v._o 11.14_o &_o 13.10_o to_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n the_o anointer_n &_o anoint_a but_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v that_o god_n absolute_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v for_o the_o father_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hymn_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb._n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n &_o four_o &_o twenty_o eldel_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n &_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n &_o riches_n &_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n 2._o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o iv_o apparition_n 4._o again_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v a_o peculiar_a hymn_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o god_n gratulate_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v note_v and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n inhabitant_n the_o cause_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n here_o now_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o the_o tear_n of_o john_n do_v cease_v for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latin_a version_n read_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n while_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v ribera_n purpose_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o alcazar_n seek_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o many_o shift_n but_o say_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v open_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v take_v which_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n secondlie_o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o diverse_a from_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o elder_n the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n render_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n whence_o again_o be_v prove_v his_o deity_n forasmuch_o as_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o have_v harp_v musical_a instrument_n deity_n xxix_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o religious_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a make_v odour_n for_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o red_a horse_n ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v ground_v on_o cause_n both_o just_a &_o good_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o remame_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n sanguine_a fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coepit_fw-la sanguine_a succrevit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la finis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o church_n in_o blood_n first_o found_v be_v in_o blood_n begin_v do_v she_o it_o have_v she_o spread_v forth_o in_o blood_n in_o blood_n her_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v establish_v i_o say_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o begin_v &_o increase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o their_o blood_n it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o than_o shall_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o &_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n 14.20_o secondlie_o though_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n mighty_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o three_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n thus_o miserable_o to_o afflict_v his_o saint_n for_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o their_o great_a good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a but_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o their_o just_a desert_n for_o if_o examination_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o contention_n coveteousnes_n and_o ambition_n among_o the_o officer_n so_o profaneness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n draw_v down_o common_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la &_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n the_o black_a horse_n have_v a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n first_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o afterward_o my_o own_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v john_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n our_o attention_n be_v here_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o this_o creature_n as_o a_o three_o herald_n as_o for_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o i_o approve_v not_o a_o black_a horse_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o rider_n hold_v a_o balance_n lyra_n will_v have_v this_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o which_z titus_n their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n kill_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o carry_v the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o balance_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v note_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o weigh_v of_o two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n sell_v for_o a_o penny_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o jewish_a captive_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o the_o rider_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v be_v the_o christian_n who_o before_o the_o siege_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n &_o there_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o straight_o and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v not_o by_o type_n to_o cover_v former_a thing_n but_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o know_v jerusalem_n be_v already_o overthrow_v which_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o domitian_n the_o brother_n of_o titus_n andreas_n and_o other_o understand_v here_o some_o notable_a dearth_n to_o be_v prefigure_v andreas_n the_o opinion_n of_o andreas_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o scale_n and_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o famine_n under_o claudius_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n beside_o famine_n and_o dearth_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o christian_n who_o ought_v hereat_o less_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o other_o then_o unto_o the_o adversary_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o only_a event_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o john_n wherefore_o bede_n tyconius_n and_o other_o understand_v more_o right_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n heretic_n by_o the_o rider_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v black_a or_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o balance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o with_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o beautify_v maintain_v and_o commend_v their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o receive_v they_o which_o exposition_n ribera_n also_o approve_v of_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o white_a horse_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o black_a horse_n note_n heretic_n maintainer_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o state_n of_o heretic_n be_v here_o shadow_v out_o church_n the_o black_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o horse_n which_o first_o go_v forth_o white_a import_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n afterward_o be_v red_a of_o the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o tyrant_n and_o now_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o afflict_a condition_n by_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o black_a heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o deformity_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o she_o who_o appear_v white_a before_o be_v now_o black_a by_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o ride_v on_o heretic_n we_o shall_v understand_v by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o blackness_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o diverse_a way_n so_o by_o certain_a degree_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n until_o antichrist_n church_n how_o this_o blackness_n befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n many_o heretic_n make_v black_a the_o christian_a church_n by_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o firm_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n among_o who_o be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n valentine_n martion_n basilides_n and_o many_o other_o who_o madness_n be_v record_v and_o also_o refute_v by_o irenaus_n epiphanius_n augustine_n thilastrius_n &_o other_o these_o beside_o other_o foul_a error_n blasphemous_o oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v overthrow_v all_o christianity_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v make_v black_a again_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n diverse_a heretic_n as_o photinus_n arius_n eunomius_n macedonins_n and_o other_o do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o with_o their_o vile_a error_n corrupt_v many_o who_o otherwise_o be_v godly_a teacher_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n though_o these_o three_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n origine_fw-la maintain_v many_o error_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v mighty_o support_v by_o constans_n and_o valens_n infect_v almost_o all_o the_o haste_n &_o western_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o very_o few_o hold_v the_o whiteness_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o the_o principal_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a as_o ambrose_n
we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 22.16_o however_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v from_o on_o high_a and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n seal_v the_o elect_a because_o in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o seal_v because_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n justify_v regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v they_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o guile_n of_o antichrist_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n i_o rather_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o create_a angel_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o imprint_n on_o the_o elect_n be_v what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o apostle_n explain_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v because_o this_o vision_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o in_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v six_o man_n every_o one_o have_v a_o slaughter_n weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v also_o one_o man_n among_o they_o clothe_v in_o linen_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o on_o the_o forehead_n as_o mourn_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n now_o here_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 5.2_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o this_o visionall_a revelation_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o angel_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n he_o forbid_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n add_v a_o limitation_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v see_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o power_n of_o hurt_v be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o till_o this_o seal_n be_v finish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v promiscuous_o wrap_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o he_o seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a cry_n denote_v christ_n power_n over_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o madness_n he_o so_o bridle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o tyranny_n proceed_v further_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v towit_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o pestilent_a doctrine_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o he_o do_v forcible_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n unto_o cruelty_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blot_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o thessa_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v over_o they_o that_o perish_v 8._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v these_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v rage_v &_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v christ_n antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n strong_a thou_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v invade_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o security_n ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o minister_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o whither_o he_o have_v now_o more_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o ezech._n 9.2_o or_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o hurt_v but_o limit_n the_o time_n and_o until_o that_o prefix_a time_n these_o destroyer_n can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o antichrist_n have_v not_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n bring_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o his_o yoke_n either_o against_o the_o will_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n neither_o can_v he_o hurt_v they_o soon_o than_o christ_n will_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o any_o long_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o touch_v this_o seal_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v seal_v when_o with_o what_o sign_n wherefore_o and_o how_o many_o who_o they_o be_v he_o show_v say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n one_o who_o be_v these_o seal_a one_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o worship_v not_o idol_n or_o antichrist_n but_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n this_o seal_v be_v partly_o eternal_a &_o partly_o accomplish_v in_o time_n be_v what_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o eternity_n god_n have_v seal_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o praedestination_n which_o be_v make_v &_o found_v on_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o in_o time_n he_o seal_v he_o when_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n excellent_a gift_n &_o heroic_a boldness_n who_o stout_o oppose_v the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v &_o preserve_v very_o many_o faithful_a one_o from_o his_o idol_n worship_n but_o chief_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o restore_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o lose_a truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o excellent_a divine_n who_o have_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o purge_v many_o church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n denmark_n poland_n bohemia_n moravia_n &_o hungary_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n pluck_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v not_o elect_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o ezech._n 9.4_o be_v wâ—_n haâ—â—_n manner_n of_o seal_n this_o be_v we_o read_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n thou_o but_o here_o no_o certain_a mark_n be_v express_v ribera_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o popish_a cross_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o none_o of_o these_o here_o seal_v shall_v perish_v see_v they_o be_v mark_v to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v they_o alcazar_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o external_a sign_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o corporal_a eye_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o himself_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
to_o be_v approve_v off_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o it_o andrea_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o perceive_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n have_v imagine_v much_o like_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o old_a that_o john_n be_v not_o dead_a to_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o live_v with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n in_o paradise_n with_o who_o after_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o touch_v who_o opinion_n so_o much_o indeed_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o future_a prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o refute_v by_o john_n himself_o chap._n 21.23_o all_o the_o forename_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o banishment_n desist_v from_o his_o office_n but_o go_v on_o to_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o the_o commandment_n may_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o restitution_n into_o his_o former_a place_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v namely_o to_o the_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o live_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o when_o antichrist_n have_v long_o enough_o rage_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o prophesy_v again_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o what_o it_o be_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v purge_v reform_v &_o whole_o to_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a brightness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n filthy_o pollute_v mangle_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o antichrist_n locust_n again_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n &_o sincere_a bishop_n have_v former_o publish_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o pprophecy_n be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a it_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v have_v thrust_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n &_o tread_v his_o church_n under_o foot_n therefore_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n &_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o but_o that_o antichrist_n abomination_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o thunder_n indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o they_o do_v little_a good_a &_o therefore_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o shall_v more_o strong_o strike_v at_o assault_n &_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n under_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v again_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o success_n of_o pprophecy_n renew_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o hereby_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n who_o before_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o forsake_v antichrist_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o have_v and_o yet_o daily_a be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n denmark_n &_o suetia_n etc._n etc._n all_o may_v clear_o see_v who_o do_v not_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o transition_n unto_o the_o follow_a measure_v of_o the_o tempie_a of_o god_n the_o argument_n part_n &_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xi_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o new_a combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pprophecy_n &_o ministry_n with_o the_o beast_n their_o martyrdom_n and_o vindication_n also_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v their_o astonishment_n and_o ruin_n and_o at_o last_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n with_o the_o fret_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n what_o event_n they_o do_v prefigure_v &_o of_o who_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n indeed_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n have_v learned_o think_v upon_o several_a opinion_n but_o i_o hardly_o find_v one_o who_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o all_o humane_a understanding_n do_v here_o fail_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o willing_o confess_v that_o herein_o i_o stick_v &_o come_v short_a the_o obscurity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o define_n of_o the_o month_n day_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o can_v full_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n will_v afford_v we_o some_o little_a light_n in_o this_o mystery_n hitherto_o the_o two_o former_a act_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v be_v parallel_n as_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n haretick_n apollyon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o mahumet_n chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n under_o the_o say_a enemy_n chap._n 10._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o act_n chap._n 11._o unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n describe_v the_o renew_a combat_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o western_a antichrist_n eastern_a the_o western_a antichrist_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o eastern_a as_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o eastern_a consider_v how_o the_o latter_a tyrannize_v by_o open_a force_n and_o war_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v not_o unto_o his_o yoke_n whereas_o the_o other_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o lie_a sign_n moreover_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o torment_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 9_o but_o chief_o it_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o combat_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n from_o antichristian_a defilement_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o also_o the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o also_o to_o antichrist_n last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v add_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n relate_v the_o happy_a change_n of_o all_o former_a calamity_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o christ_n the_o judge_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v render_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xi_o from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o without_o this_o we_o grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a devise_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._n first_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o vers_fw-la 15._o ii_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o former_a part_n have_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n the_o first_o general_n command_v john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o leave_v out_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o special_a declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o witness_n consist_v of_o four_o particular_n i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o witness_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n &_o from_o their_o habit_n v._o 3._o 2._o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o esteem_n with_o god_n v._o
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
be_v the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o the_o father_n likewise_o rejoice_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a indefinitelie_o of_o a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endure_v be_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge umb_fw-ge drey_n oder_fw-ge vierthalb_fw-ge tag_fw-ge zu_fw-ge thun_fw-ge so_o hat_n der_fw-mi pfaffen_n tantz_n und_fw-ge jubiliren_n ein_fw-ge end_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v for_o three_o or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o pope_n dance_v &_o melody_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v insert_v in_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o take_v which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n at_o hand_n lael_n io._n 16.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o cic._n in_o lael_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o as_o cicero_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversa_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la brevia_fw-la all_o adversity_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n unbury_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v against_o which_o antichrist_n rage_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o their_o book_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n these_o thing_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v public_o expose_v as_o dung_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n the_o which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o mitre_a locust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o by_o their_o council_n may_v be_v see_v now_o here_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o contumely_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o hitherto_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o history_n testify_v have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o popish_a law_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o anno_o 1387_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n ordain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wickleffe_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burn_v that_o so_o the_o ash_n thereof_o may_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n the_o say_a council_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n husse_v and_o jerome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o the_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n rhijne_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v against_o infinite_a carkeise_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o body_n of_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o beast_n for_o have_v they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a usage_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o contumely_n for_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o gracious_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v unbury_v be_v but_o a_o small_a loss_n 10._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichristian_o be_v here_o show_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o call_v worldly_a man_n the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n whole_o give_v to_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v antichrist_n catholic_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a not_o to_o say_v a_o devilish_a wickedness_n for_o to_o rejoice_v at_o another_o harm_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o afflict_a it_o be_v say_v rupertus_n a_o most_o foul_a sin_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a action_n but_o whereat_o shall_v they_o laugh_v even_o at_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v indeed_o mad_a mirth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o during_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n be_v keep_v public_a banquet_n and_o show_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o saint_n unto_o the_o fire_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o feast_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o gratulate_v each_o other_o by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o to_o another_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o furious_a mirth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o do_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v the_o in_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o indeed_o antichrist_n pretend_v as_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a by_o their_o preach_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n guilty_a of_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a pretence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n tyranny_n antichrist_n false_a pretence_n for_o his_o tyranny_n of_o comfort_n and_o life_n the_o witness_n therefore_o labour_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o keep_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n torment_v and_o become_v ontragious_a but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n who_o because_o they_o love_v falsehood_n hate_v the_o light_n as_o such_o which_o have_v sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o torment_v the_o wicked_a by_o accident_n for_o in_o its_o self_n it_o comfort_n &_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichristian_o false_o to_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o say_v be_v in_o chap._n 9.5_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n not_o to_o kill_v but_o torment_v man_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v the_o conscience_n by_o their_o deceit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a false_o to_o accuse_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o torment_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 11._o but_o after_o three_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o thereat_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o adversary_n amaze_v tremble_v and_o perish_v which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o antichrist_n cruelty_n consider_v
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
to_o the_o dragon_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n 23.6_o a_o new_a persecution_n by_o bishop_n ambition_n &_o luxuriousnesse_n see_v mat._n 23.6_o first_o he_o breathe_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o secure_a &_o ambitious_a bishop_n insomuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o each_o other_o base_o strive_v in_o their_o synod_n about_o the_o uppermost_a sit_n primacy_n and_o the_o like_a witness_v the_o bundle_n of_o such_o book_n which_o constantine_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v touch_v christian_n doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o much_o trifle_v in_o their_o council_n make_v yearly_a yea_o monthly_a confession_n of_o faith_n all_o their_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o arian_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o constantius_n lean_v to_o arianisme_n athanasius_n be_v banish_v and_o arius_n call_v back_o he_o again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v and_o restore_v athanasius_n who_o be_v again_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n and_o arianisme_n be_v again_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n where_o all_o otherdoxe_n teacher_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v insomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o liberius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n of_o which_o pestilent_a corruption_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v arius_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la lethale_fw-mi venenum_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o excidium_fw-la natus_fw-la fideique_fw-la rvinam_fw-la polluerat_fw-la gentem_fw-la totumque_fw-la infecerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la arius_n be_v bear_v that_o heretic_n the_o deadly_a bane_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o law_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v do_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o synod_n thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o establish_v their_o ambition_n and_o power_n do_v upon_o the_o light_a occasion_n require_v or_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o latter_a council_n still_o condemn_v the_o former_a council_n the_o conflict_n of_o council_n have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a godliness_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decree_n be_v concern_v patriarchal_a seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n their_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o rent_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n of_o cover_n of_o altar_n adorn_v &_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o massepriest_n their_o ordination_n anoint_v and_o clothe_v about_o the_o shave_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n hair_n of_o mitre_n surplice_n robe_n cope_v embroider_v and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n holy_a vestment_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o refuge_n extreem_v unction_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n of_o the_o woman_n touch_v which_o jerom_o say_v true_o though_o little_a to_o what_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o she_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v member_n be_v make_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n suffer_v such_o sore_a trial_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o other_o tyrant_n as_o hasten_v her_o flight_n for_o such_o general_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o synod_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n constantine_n himself_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n while_o he_o think_v say_v sulpitius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o duty_n in_o religion_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o persecution_n for_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o the_o laity_n punish_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o persecution_n be_v then_o at_o the_o hot_a when_o constantius_n â—ulian_n the_o apostate_n &_o valens_n rage_v with_o hostile_a cruelty_n against_o orthodox_n christian_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o name_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n these_o calamity_n be_v second_v by_o the_o horrible_a incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o goths_z vandal_n the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n who_o bring_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n do_v long_o and_o most_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n after_o she_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v this_o new_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a persecution_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o which_o mantuan_n write_v to_o this_o purâ—pose_n that_o however_o peace_n be_v delightful_a and_o much_o defired_a yet_o it_o occasion_v to_o the_o church_n more_o miserable_a slaughter_n opprobry_n loss_n disgrace_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o christian_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n voluptuousness_n make_v they_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n hence_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v forget_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n increase_v and_o man_n become_v worse_a than_o beast_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v the_o receptacle_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o abominable_a evil_n to_o punish_v christian_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o nation_n of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a countenance_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n and_o scythia_n the_o hunni_n saracen_n and_o turk_n yea_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o faith_n like_v make_v dog_n devour_v each_o other_o by_o mortal_a war_n spare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o woman_n escape_v the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o thing_n john_n speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o v._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n save_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o here_o that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v there_o 1260_o day_n here_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o especial_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o time_n the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v either_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o dragon_n assault_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o unarmed_a woman_n stand_v against_o a_o cruel_a monster_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o trust_v unto_o her_o foot_n woman_n two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n therefore_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o of_o god_n concern_v these_o wing_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v subtle_o thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o which_o the_o church_n defend_v herself_o other_o hope_v &_o faith_n other_o prayer_z and_o desire_n of_o good_a work_n ribera_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o spotless_a life_n alcazar_n the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a and_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o fly_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v have_v need_n of_o wing_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o than_o two_o for_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o fly_v withal_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v who_o do_v sudden_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o one_o flee_v swift_o timor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o fear_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o wing_n wing_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o to_o fly_v long_o although_o david_n wish_v say_v o_o that_o
both_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o idle_a and_o foolish_a reason_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v found_v establish_v and_o erect_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o forsooth_o whatsoever_o seem_v right_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n his_o successor_n a_o wicked_a murderer_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v invade_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n defile_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n further_o he_o feign_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o beast_n than_o the_o devil_n make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n immediate_o when_o the_o jew_n cease_v the_o gentile_n become_v the_o church_n but_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o describe_v till_o in_o ch._n 12._o for_o what_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n before_o treat_v of_o in_o ch._n 11_o wherefore_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o ribera_n interpret_v it_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o revelation_n shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v that_o most_o cruel_a war_n by_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_a emperor_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o that_o most_o glorious_a victory_n wherein_o the_o church_n obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v improbable_a but_o alcazar_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n that_o neither_o this_o war_n be_v omit_v nor_o the_o victory_n pass_v by_o in_o silence_n if_o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o disease_n occasion_v by_o his_o own_o foolish_a consequence_n four_o he_o object_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n figure_v out_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o what_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o opinion_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n can_v but_o with_o contradiction_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o he_o disdain_v out_o of_o a_o spanish_a pride_n hear-say_n alcazar_n strong_o refute_v the_o heretic_n by_o hear-say_n to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v publish_v hereabout_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n for_o this_o subtle_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o refute_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o report_n he_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o to_o believe_v his_o eye_n then_o ear_n and_o so_o do_v he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o better_a application_n thus_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v this_o sea-beast_n now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v but_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o first_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o undoubted_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n enigmatical_o to_o figure_n out_o empire_n and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n because_o of_o their_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o other_o horrible_a excess_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v also_o note_v some_o certain_a monarchical_a empire_n second_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n itself_o make_v it_o clear_a as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o this_o and_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n mention_v cha._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n signify_v rome_n three_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n that_o this_o beast_n as_o have_v be_v even_o now_o prove_v signify_v antichrist_n four_o 25._o lib._n 8_o in_o apoc._n bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n c._n 25._o with_o rupertus_n &_o bellarmin_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o antichrist_n in_o a_o diverse_a regard_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o both_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v rupertus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twofold_a because_o of_o his_o double_a viz._n warlike_a or_o kingly_a and_o magical_a force_n or_o as_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o one_o antichrist_n be_v express_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n but_o by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v man_n more_o right_o according_a to_o revel_v cha_z 13._o by_o one_o be_v mean_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o other_o his_o deceit_n and_o seduce_a for_o which_o cause_n afterward_o he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o he_o be_v again_o represent_v by_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o monarch_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n ride_v thereon_o as_o a_o queen_n or_o seduce_a church_n five_o i_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n and_o by_o his_o twofold_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v live_v on_o the_o land_n &_o sea_n have_v two_o body_n two_o shape_n &_o a_o twofold_a nature_n in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o christ_n here_o indeed_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n but_o afterward_o as_o the_o roman_a monarch_n and_o adulterous_a church_n six_o i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n simple_o nor_o the_o romish_a prelateship_n be_v absolute_o represent_v by_o this_o beast_n for_o absolute_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o that_o roman_a pontifical_a empire_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v these_o many_o age_n last_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o double_a body_v and_o face_a antichrist_n live_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n signify_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o romish_a pope_n clothe_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o pretend_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o key_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v with_o both_o power_n the_o temporal_a to_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a to_o give_v law_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v who_o first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sea-beast_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o land-beast_n do_v here_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n who_o one_o while_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_n a_o other_o while_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o council_n with_o imperial_a ensign_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o so_o evident_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o feign_a likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 17._o by_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v thereon_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o willing_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n can_v but_o perceive_v the_o same_o this_o light_n our_o method_n bring_v to_o all_o who_o without_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o which_o henceforward_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v by_o our_o interpretation_n unto_o god_n glory_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 18_o see_v ver._n 18_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o john_n express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n because_o here_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n teacher_n indeed_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n plain_o but_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v especial_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n set_v they_o forth_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a type_n hereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a search_v out_o of_o the_o event_n and_o to_o shun_v unnecessary_a displeasure_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n often_o name_v antichrist_n and_o bid_v we_o avoid_v he_o but_o here_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o paint_v out_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o thence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o so_o paul_n prophesy_v
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v 888._o hence_o he_o infer_v see_v the_o great_a controversy_n that_o be_v 17._o see_v abbot_n demonst_a ca._n 2._o p._n 34._o sect_n 17._o be_v touch_v antichrist_n name_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o he_o call_v a_o insoluble_a argument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o feign_v be_v all_o false_a i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v his_o name_n shall_v then_o be_v clear_o know_v by_o all_o for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v open_o but_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o fraudulent_a name_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v he_o for_o he_o will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 12._o contr_n auxent_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la advers._fw-la leg_n cap._n 12._o and_o come_v under_o a_o feign_a show_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n affirm_v long_o ago_o therefore_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n not_o open_o but_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o antichrist_n shall_v creep_v in_o while_o the_o world_n be_v not_o aware_a there_o of_o ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v foretell_v that_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a sibyl_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o by_o his_o own_o prophet_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o list_v iii_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v his_o name_n be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o all_o for_o john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o joh._n 1_o 10._o that_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o however_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n also_o the_o name_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n know_v unto_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n for_o however_o they_o know_v indeed_o the_o name_n jesus_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o antichrist_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o although_o they_o well_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n lateinos_n and_o romanus_n be_v true_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n iv_o that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o antichrist_n name_n for_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n raise_v a_o controversy_n about_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o who_o know_v antichrist_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n his_o name_n be_v no_o way_n controvertible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o easy_o assent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o jrenaeus_fw-la that_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o romanus_n which_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o number_n demonstrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n v._o the_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v false_a that_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n about_o his_o name_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o who_o do_v not_o purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o the_o insoluble_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v general_o know_v so_o as_o all_o do_v point_n as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o latin_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n at_o rome_n vi_o and_o last_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o marlorate_a touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o this_o oracle_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o all_o prophecy_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o clear_a but_o o_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v and_o be_v they_o now_o most_o clear_a unto_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o remain_v most_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a unto_o they_o even_o after_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o we_o christian_n unto_o who_o many_o vision_n of_o this_o revelation_n undoubted_o fulfil_v do_v nevertheless_o remain_v obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o negligence_n like_v as_o many_o oracle_n touch_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o people_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n remain_v obscure_a and_o controvertible_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o act_n &_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n prophecy_n therefore_o become_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o they_o who_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o open_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v antichrist_n after_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v remain_v most_o obscure_a unto_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v will_v not_o see_v although_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o beast_n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o argument_n uses_n part_n analysis_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_a one_o sing_v to_o god_n with_o melody_n a_o new_a song_n before_o his_o throne_n three_o angel_n in_o order_n go_v forth_o to_o reveal_v antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o first_o bid_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v light_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o threaten_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o babylon_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o last_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o type_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n second_o the_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o combat_n against_o antichrist_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o three_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o antichrist_n with_o all_o other_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o tyranny_n this_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v diverse_a way_n consolatory_a first_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v follow_v the_o beast_n yet_o christ_n still_o will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n because_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o lamb_n reserve_v unto_o
the_o just_a but_o the_o excision_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o all_o iniquity_n that_o transitory_a and_o unstable_a thing_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v stable_n and_o eternal_a appear_v thrust_v thy_o sickle_n it_o be_v no_o command_v but_o a_o supplicate_a voice_n for_o the_o angel_n command_v not_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o jehovah_n say_v i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o angel_n know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o and_o intreat_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n thy_o sickle_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v thou_o by_o office_n but_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n bid_v christ_n to_o reap_v see_v christ_n call_v the_o angel_n reaper_n mat._n 13.39_o i_o answer_v in_o all_o allegory_n circumstance_n do_v often_o vary_v christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n reap_v by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n yea_o the_o angel_n here_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o reap_v because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o hour_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o former_a from_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o the_o term_n of_o judgement_n prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o whence_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v this_o see_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o creature_n mar._n 13.9_o i_o answer_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v be_v either_o all_o past_a or_o at_o hand_n in_o say_v for_o thou_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5.12_o joh._n 5.12_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n here_o by_o the_o phrase_n we_o have_v no_o obscure_a argument_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a then_o to_o express_v a_o define_v time_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n as_o cha._n 2.4_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 5.25_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v chap._n 7.30_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v chap._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o reap_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o gather_v the_o good_a as_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o be_v declare_v mat._n 13.30_o for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a this_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v white_a joh._n 4.35_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v christ_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n therefore_o be_v ripe_a the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o ripeness_n signify_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o full_a as_o god_n in_o gen._n 18.21_o say_v touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n or_o not_o and_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.32_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o rom._n 2.4_o this_o also_o commend_v both_o the_o patience_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o by_o long-suffering_a lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n most_o just_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v either_o of_o the_o overmuch_a haste_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n christ_n ready_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o desire_v but_o he_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o into_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v on_o man_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v christ_n will_v finish_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o delay_n labour_n or_o hindrance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o careful_a and_o powerful_a judge_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v that_o be_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n receive_v reward_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 5.29_o &_o mat._n 25.46_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a harvest_n be_v best_a expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13.39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o and_o say_v gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o therefore_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o john_n see_v by_o we_o indeed_o who_o walk_n in_o faith_n long_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n barn_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatry_n be_v thresh_v with_o the_o eternal_a scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o charge_n be_v commit_v before_o to_o the_o reap_v angel_n we_o have_v even_o now_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n as_o in_o joh._n 4.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o commandment_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n another_o type_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n proper_o represent_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wickedunder_n the_o form_n of_o a_o vintage_n first_o christ_n do_v again_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n not_o to_o reap_v as_o before_o but_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n which_o again_o represent_v christ_n judicatory_a power_n some_o by_o this_o angel_n understand_v the_o saint_n who_o in_o that_o great_a day_n as_o assistant_n to_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v this_o sickle_n to_o the_o saint_n perhaps_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n or_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a because_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n so_o also_o vintager_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v why_o christ_n the_o judge_n may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o alone_o hold_v the_o judicatory_a sickle_n because_o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n for_o often_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.2_o &_o 8.3_o &_o 10.1_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divers_a
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
alas_o that_o great_a city_n the_o merchant_n shall_v imitate_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o merchandise_n of_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o which_o they_o be_v wail_v not_o only_o as_o be_v now_o consume_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o traffic_v any_o more_o with_o such_o like_a ware_n 17._o and_o every_o ship-master_n after_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n seaman_n also_o shall_v mourn_v who_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n first_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n signify_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a nation_n 2._o pilot_n or_o master_n mate_n be_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o familiar_n and_o domesticke_n of_o cardinal_n have_v partner_n in_o profit_n and_o loss_n 3._o sailor_n bishop_n of_o inferior_a note_n and_o abbate_n guardian_n prior_n rower_n in_o peter_n boat_n 4._o as_o many_o as_o trade_n or_o gain_v by_o sea_n the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o canonist_n regulars_n monk_n jesuit_n capuzine_n who_o help_v forward_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o romish_a court._n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v for_o fear_n like_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v by_o a_o prophetical_a certainty_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v now_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n first_o in_o word_n by_o cry_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o city_n from_o ezech._n 27.32_o till_o now_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v grievous_o be_v astonish_v by_o her_o unexpected_a destruction_n experience_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o these_o fool_n second_o they_o testify_v their_o fear_n by_o gesture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n like_o unto_o sad_a mourner_n as_o joshua_n 7._o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o do_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o israelite_n overthrow_n 1._o sam._n 4._o and_o job_n friend_n chap._n 1._o but_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n will_n more_o grievous_o touch_v their_o kitchings_n therefore_o lament_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o same_o funerall-song_n with_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n bewail_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o rome_n neither_o their_o own_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n all_o occasion_n of_o increase_a their_o treasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o their_o merchandise_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o brown_a bread_n as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v a_o judas-like_a repentance_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o long_o the_o song_n of_o the_o righteous_a sound_n otherwise_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v desolate_a this_o desolation_n be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o she_o now_o secure_o mock_n at_o the_o same_o in_o one_o hour_n sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o one_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o wicked_n lamentation_n on_o earth_n now_o follow_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o second_o heavenly_a voice_n exhort_v they_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o that_o be_v over_o her_o destruction_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o isa_n 1_o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n before_o heaven_n mourn_v because_o of_o babylon_n sin_n heap_v up_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o now_o it_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o so_o great_a filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n for_o you_o angel_n and_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n slay_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o of_o riberas_n starting-hole_n on_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o papal_a rome_n be_v babylon_n because_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o shall_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o vengeance_n of_o popish_a rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o although_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o who_o require_v god_n to_o avenge_v they_o before_o the_o time_n be_v give_v white_a robe_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n rest_v content_a with_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o because_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v their_o blood_n and_o abundant_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v add_v for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o her_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebraisme_n be_v very_o emphatical_a because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o for_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v the_o most_o righteous_a cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v rejoice_v over_o evil_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o riot_n and_o tyranny_n of_o babylon_n be_v repress_v and_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v not_o over_o evil_a but_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 58.10_o psal_n 58.10_o whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o straightway_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rejoice_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v to_o two_o weighty_a tentation_n i._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v godliness_n shall_v want_v its_o fruit_n ii_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o thou_o object_n to_o rejoice_v over_o another_o harm_n be_v prohibit_v otherwhere_o but_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o place_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a or_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o to_o rejoice_v over_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a avengement_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v
nicolaitan_n by_o open_a antichristian_a tyranny_n banish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v just_o abominable_a to_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n 593._o genebr_n chronol_fw-it lib._n 4._o pa._n 593._o yet_o formidable_a because_o of_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n notwithstanding_o popish_a writer_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o most_o filthy_a beast_n that_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v history_n also_o testify_v that_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o transsubstantation_n and_o stage-like_a mass_n be_v chief_o erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v hitherto_o consist_v with_o this_o grow_v up_o the_o innumerable_a fraternity_n and_o family_n of_o clergyman_n sacrificer_n monk_n and_o religious_a sect_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n sceptre_n then_o be_v invent_v the_o jubilee_n the_o gainful_a traffic_n of_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n and_o a_o thousand_o trick_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o all_o province_n into_o rome_n exchequer_n then_o infinite_a ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idol_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o now_o thou_o compare_v popery_n with_o paganism_n thou_o shall_v scarce_o see_v any_o difference_n but_o in_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o cause_n that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v this_o horrible_a decline_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n only_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o cut_v off_o and_o miserable_o dissipate_v or_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n filthy_o corrupt_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o mahumetism_n although_o it_o begin_v somewhat_o soon_o yet_o within_o the_o latter_a five_o age_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n this_o therefore_o be_v satan_n former_a seduction_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n greeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v take_v appositive_o that_o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o which_o nation_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o so_o satan_n fury_n seem_v to_o be_v lessen_v as_o if_o after_o his_o lose_n he_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n unto_o a_o civil_a battle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o intestine_a seduction_n of_o the_o church_n within_o indeed_o labour_v to_o trample_v she_o under_o foot_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o domestic_a antichrist_n and_o outward_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o suppress_v she_o by_o a_o foreign_a antichrist_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o copulative_a for_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o three_o accusative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o do_v least_o need_n the_o copulative_a the_o seduction_n therefore_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o former_a but_o political_a for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o not_o the_o nation_n but_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o this_o cruel_a battle_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gog_n and_o magog_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v may_v scarce_o be_v guest_n at_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o as_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o ten_o 877._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r._n cap._n 17._o vestig_fw-mi pag._n 877._o all_o which_o his_o own_o except_a not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o that_o of_o the_o five_o old_a father_n lanctantius_n eusebius_n theodoretus_n hierom_n and_o austin_n he_o disprove_v alcazar_n also_o bring_v in_o many_o more_o but_o we_o will_v not_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o rehearse_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n magog_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o more_o know_v be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o 7._o lib._n 1._o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o as_o josephus_n write_v come_v the_o magogite_n so_o call_v after_o he_o or_o scythian_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o the_o northern_a india_n hierom_n therefore_o by_o magog_n understand_v the_o scythian_a nation_n unto_o who_o some_o do_v join_v the_o cappadocian_o and_o arminian_o seat_v beyond_o coelesyria_n 23_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23_o who_o metrapolitan_a city_n hierapolis_n where_o papias_n sometime_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n call_v magog_n as_o pliny_n record_v touch_v gog_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o scripture_n save_v in_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o long_a prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o the_o phantisy_n of_o the_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a the_o jew_n feign_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a nation_n shut_v up_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o break_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o war_n waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n especial_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o slay_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o fable_n galatinus_n have_v refute_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o mahometans_n fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n alcor_fw-la a_o 20.28.32_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papist_n dream_n that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a force_n and_o that_o in_o his_o army_n which_o mostlie_a shall_v consist_v of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n he_o shall_v have_v seven_o king_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ribera_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o either_o have_v no_o be_v or_o fight_n for_o antichrist_n among_o who_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a 20._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o apoc._n 20._o yea_o gog_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o ribera_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o four_o full_a year_n most_o cruel_o overrun_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n especial_o christendom_n and_o to_o this_o antichristian_a war_n they_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o john_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o dream_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v assault_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o come_v who_o with_o a_o most_o numerous_a army_n shall_v fight_v under_o antichrist_n banner_n refute_v ezech._n 39.4.6.9.12_o the_o fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n refute_v and_o with_o he_o oppose_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n both_o fiction_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a and_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o for_o iâ—_n ezechiel_n god_n threaten_v that_o gog_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o burn_v the_o spoil_n with_o fire_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n in_o cleanse_v because_o of_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o continue_v full_a four_o year_n and_o that_o from_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o